to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
to_o come_v to_o thou_o quick_o to_o wit_n unto_o ephesus_n where_o 38._o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o remain_v although_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o say_v at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n upon_o probable_a fear_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o â—ace_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o laodicia_n 1._o which_o seem_v not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n he_o recommend_v unto_o he_o to_o inhibit_v certain_a jew_n who_o iangle_v of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o preach_n 11_o against_o who_o he_o avouch_v his_o ministry_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o unworthines_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v denounce_v to_o certain_a ″_o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o nor_o to_o attend_v ″_o to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n have_v no_o end_n which_o minister_v ″_o question_n rather_o than_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o 31._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o from_o the_o which_o thing_n certain_a stray_v be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talk_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o ″_o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v neither_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o know_v that_o *_o the_n law_n be_v good_a 13_o if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v this_o that_o ″_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contaminate_v to_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o killer_n of_o mother_n to_o murderer_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o fornicatour_n to_o liar_n with_o mankind_n to_o man-stealer_n to_o liar_n to_o perjure_a person_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n which_o have_v strengthen_v i_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v esteem_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o before_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o a_o persecutor_n &_o contumelious_a but_o i_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n over-abounded_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o a_o faithful_a say_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 13._o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o this_o world_n *_o to_o save_v sinner_n 17._o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o therefore_o have_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n may_v show_v all_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o information_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a only_a god_n honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o this_o precept_n i_o commend_v to_o thou_o o_o timothee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d on_o thou_o that_o thou_o war_n in_o they_o a_o good_a warfare_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v ″_o deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o heretic_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n &_o false_a preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o find_v teach_v and_o believe_v general_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o their_o time_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v odd_a singular_a new_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v fâ—rst_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o from_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n follow_v without_o contradiction_n be_v assure_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v express_v this_o point_n so_o effectual_o that_o in_o one_o compound_v term_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o after-teacher_n or_o teacher-otherwise_a which_o even_o itself_o alone_o be_v the_o easy_a rule_n even_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o discern_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n by_o special_o when_o a_o heresy_n first_o begin_v otherwise_o luther_n find_v all_o nation_n christian_n at_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o one_o uniform_a faith_n and_o all_o preacher_n of_o one_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v against_o that_o which_o he_o find_v preach_v and_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n a_o late_a doctrine_n a_o after-teaching_a or_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o bishop_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o and_o special_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o odd_a teacher_n arise_v in_o their_o diocese_n 4._o to_o fable_n he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o jew_n after-doctrine_n and_o humane_a constitution_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n give_v warning_n mt._n 23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cabala_n and_o talmud_n fable_n general_o of_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o in_o deed_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v beguile_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o fabulous_a invention_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o oâ—hers_n of_o old_a by_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n puritan_n anabaptistes_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o our_o time_n for_o which_o cause_n theodorete_n entitle_v his_o book_n against_o heretic_n hereticarum_fw-la fabularum_fw-la of_o heretical_a fable_n 4._o question_n religion_n let_v our_o love_a brethren_n consider_v whether_o these_o contentious_a and_o curious_a questioning_n and_o dispute_n in_o religion_n which_o these_o unhappy_a heresy_n have_v in_o gendered_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n any_o devotion_n or_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a opinion_n and_o the_o end_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o these_o innovation_n in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v they_o edify_v to_o atheism_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 5._o the_o end_n charity_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o end_n justification_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o prefer_v faith_n before_o it_o yea_o to_o exclude_v it_o from_o our_o justification_n such_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v once_o in_o pride_n &_o stubborness_n forsake_v the_o evident_a truth_n charity_n doubtless_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v justice_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n charitas_fw-la incheata_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n inchoata_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la provecta_fw-la provecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la magna_fw-la magna_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charity_n now_o beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n grow_v or_o increase_v be_v justice_n grow_v or_o increase_v great_a charitis_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n li._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 70._o 7._o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n it_o be_v the_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâ—un_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâ—es_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â—9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â—_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
mother_n be_v also_o include_v for_o she_o do_v his_o father_n will_n aug._n ep_v 38._o yea_o and_o above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o have_v so_o much_o grace_v give_v she_o that_o she_o never_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 36._o cha._n four_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v reprobate_a he_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o in_o his_o sow_a three_o part_n of_o four_o shall_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 21_o and_o that_o his_o servant_n must_v confess_v their_o faith_n 24_o and_o use_v their_o gift_n contrary_a to_o those_o stony_a and_o thorny_a hearer_n 26_o and_o that_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o lose_n of_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o grow_v over_o all_o in_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o â—e_v as_o the_o little_a mustard_n scede_fw-la 35_o and_o though_o such_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o verse_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n about_o the_o sea_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o parable_n many_o thing_n and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o hear_v you_o behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o it_o shoot_v up_o immediate_o because_o it_o have_v not_o deepness_n of_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o parch_a and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o root_n it_o wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v not_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o yield_v fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o one_o thirty_o one_o sixty_o and_o one_o a_o hundred_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o twelue_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o *_o see_v they_o may_v see_v 9_o and_o not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v ″_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o parable_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n marc._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n be_v these_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v immediate_o come_v satan_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o thy_o likewise_o that_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o rocky_a place_n be_v these_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o have_v not_o root_v in_o themselves_o but_o be_v temporal_a afterward_o when_o tribulation_n be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n forthwith_o they_o be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n and_o concupiscence_n about_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v fruitless_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o good_a ground_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o yield_v fruit_n one_o thirty_o one_o sixty_o and_o one_o a_o hundred_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 16_o *_o come_n a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v therewith_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 18_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v *_o in_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v hear_v to_o you_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o ″_o and_o sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_n and_o grow_v up_o while_o he_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n afterward_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o fruit_n have_v bring_v out_o itself_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o harvest_n be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o and_o he_o say_v 31._o to_o what_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o what_o parable_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o as_o a_o ″_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o rise_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o make_v great_a bough_n so_o that_o the_o ″_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v dwell_n under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o apart_o he_o explicate_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 23_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v 22_o *_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o dimiss_v the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n and_o there_o be_v other_o boat_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n bet_fw-mi into_o the_o boat_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o boat_n sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o raise_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n do_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o thou_o that_o we_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o threaten_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a neither_o yet_o have_v you_o faith_n and_o they_o fear_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v this_o think_v thou_o that_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v these_o speech_n here_o and_o else_o where_o will_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n of_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o
and_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o turn_v and_o see_v his_o disciple_n threaten_v peter_n say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n ″_o for_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o ″_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v damage_n of_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o advouterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 6._o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o serve_v the_o people_n not_o immediate_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n not_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o our_o pastor_n 7._o bless_a they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n agreeable_a to_o our_o latin_a and_o in_o s._n luke_n express_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n 16._o that_o he_o bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n which_o must_v be_v always_o mark_v against_o the_o heretic_n they_o which_o deny_v this_o blessing_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o â—eine_v it_o always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o thanks_o give_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v say_v grace_n but_o once_o for_o that_o whole_a refection_n but_o he_o do_v several_o bless_v both_o the_o bread_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o fish_n also_o 28._o multiply_v they_o by_o his_o say_a blessing_n as_o *_o he_o do_v mankind_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o blessing_n they_o and_o so_o work_v effectual_o some_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a creature_n themselves_o 35._o for_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o all_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n neither_o his_o own_o word_n only_o 9_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o this_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 36._o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n conscience_n let_v such_o note_n this_o that_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n condescend_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a law_n of_o man_n touch_v religion_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o few_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n chap._n ix_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n whereunto_o suffer_v do_v bring_v 9_o and_o then_o again_o do_v inculcate_v his_o passion_n 14_o a_o devil_n also_o he_o cast_v out_o which_o his_o disciple_n upon_o who_o therefore_o the_o perverse_a scribe_n triumph_v in_o his_o absence_n can_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o fast_v and_o pray_v 30_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n he_o reveal_v more_o about_o his_o passion_n 33_o and_o because_o in_o the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n they_o contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o primacy_n before_o god_n 38_o bid_v they_o also_o not_o to_o prohibit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 1_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o matthew_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o alone_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v glister_v and_o white_a exceed_o as_o snow_v the_o like_a whereof_o a_o full_a can_v make_v white_a upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o ordinary_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n rabbi_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n most_o dear_a hear_v you_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o immediate_o look_v about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o word_n with_o themselves_o question_v together_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o say_v the_o pharisee_n then_o and_o the_o scribe_n 5_o that_o *_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o elias_n when_o he_o come_v first_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o how_o '_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v contemn_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o elias_n also_o be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n 14._o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o people_n see_v jesus_n 37_o be_v astonish_v and_o much_o afraid_a and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o september_n what_o do_v you_o question_v of_o among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n to_o thou_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o dash_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o wither_v and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o answering_a they_o say_v o_o incredulous_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n trouble_v he_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o tumble_v foam_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o this_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v from_o his_o infancy_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o often_o time_n have_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o have_v compassion_n
and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o forget_v before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o yea_o the_o hear_v also_o of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 32._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o sparowe_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n 38._o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n 33._o shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o and_o 32._o every_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 28_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o to_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o synagog_n and_o to_o magistrate_n and_o potestates_fw-la 11._o be_v not_o careful_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_n or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n what_o you_o must_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o man_z ″_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o judge_v or_o devider_n over_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o avarice_n for_o not_o in_o any_o man_n abundance_n do_v his_o life_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o similitude_n to_o they_o say_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n field_n yield_v plenty_n of_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v basil_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o gather_v my_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v destroy_v my_o barn_n and_o will_v make_v great_a and_o thither_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o i_o and_o my_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o rest_n eat_v drink_n make_v good_a cheer_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v provide_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o ″_o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 25_o *_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 25._o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o raiment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n not_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o of_o great_a price_n than_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o rest_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seek_v but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o bishop_n fear_v not_o 13._o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v your_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o sel_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o possess_v and_o give_v alm_n *_o make_v to_o you_o purse_n that_o wear_v not_o 20._o treasure_n that_o waste_v not_o in_o heaven_n whither_o the_o thief_n approach_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o mothe_a corrupt_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o hart_n be_v also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o bishop_n let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d loin_n be_v gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o your_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o you_o like_v to_o man_n expect_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o knock_v forthwith_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o pass_v will_v minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n and_o if_o in_o the_o three_o watch_n he_o come_v and_o so_o find_v 43._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o and_o this_o know_v you_o that_o if_o the_o house_n holder_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_n very_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o at_o what_o hour_n you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o likewise_o to_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o in_o season_n their_o measure_n of_o wheat_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v much_o more_o will_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o think_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v 34._o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o separation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o time_n five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o there_o shall_v be_v divide_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o la_o against_o her_o daughter_n in_o la_o and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o *_o and_o he_o
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o ″_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leâ—t_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z ″_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o âœ_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7â—_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n
such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illyâ—icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o â—4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a â—â—_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n â—e_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â—_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â—_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ—_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o he_o command_v they_o that_o can_v swim_v to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o first_o and_o escape_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o they_o carry_v on_o board_n and_o some_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n escape_v to_o land_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 23._o an_fw-mi angel_n rome_n s._n paul_n have_v many_o vision_n special_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v before_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o before_o 23_o â—â—_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o plaive_o see_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o see_v where_o his_o two_o principal_a apostle_n be_v design_v to_o preach_v plant_v the_o faith_n live_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v till_o the_o world_n end_n â—1_n unless_o these_o tariâ—_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n or_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o event_n to_o come_v he_o discharge_v we_o not_o thereby_o of_o our_o requisite_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o atcheive_v the_o same_o not_o execute_v ordinary_o his_o designment_n towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v and_o action_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v work_n we_o or_o sit_v we_o still_o whether_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o or_o tarry_v within_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o can_v it_o fall_v otherwise_o but_o contrariwise_o say_v he_o if_o these_o mariner_n leave_v the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o say_v all_o true_a catholic_a preacher_n to_o christian_a people_n what_o providence_n predestination_n or_o foresight_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v of_o your_o salvation_n you_o be_v not_o thereby_o constrain_v any_o way_n you_o have_v free_a will_v still_o and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v predestinate_a except_o you_o keep_v god_n commandment_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n believe_v live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n 2d_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v final_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v 18._o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o â—_o s._n paul_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v lest_o he_o become_v reprobate_a no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o and_o he_o sellowe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v chap._n xxviii_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n now_o name_v malta_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o so_o by_o sicily_n they_o coâ—â—_n to_o puteoli_n in_o itali_fw-la the_o christian_a roman_n come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n 16_o final_o being_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o lodging_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o cause_n 23_o and_o on_o day_n appoint_v preach_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 25_o and_o see_v their_o incredulity_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n 2d_o but_o that_o the_o gentilâ—_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a 10_o to_o who_o be_v there_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n without_o prohibition_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n island_n be_v call_v melita_n mityléne_v but_o the_o barbarous_a show_v we_o no_o small_a courtesy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n they_o refresh_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a rain_n and_o the_o cold_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v together_o some_o number_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n invade_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o the_o barbarous_a see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o undoubted_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n ″_o shake_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n suffer_v no_o harm_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o swell_a and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o die_v but_o expect_v long_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v on_o he_o be_v change_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v land_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o i_o will_v name_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o for_o three_o day_n entreat_v we_o courteous_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lie_v vex_v with_o fever_n and_o the_o bloody_a flix_a unto_o who_o paul_n enter_v and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v all_o in_o the_o i_o will_v also_o that_o have_v infirmity_n come_v and_o be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sail_v away_o jade_v we_o with_o necessary_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n who_o sign_n be_v the_o castor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracùsa_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o thence_o compass_v by_o the_o shore_n we_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v we_o come_v the_o second_o day_n to_o putéoli_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o where_o find_a brethren_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o tarle_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o unto_o apij-forum_n and_o the_o three-tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v see_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o take_v courage_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o three_o day_n he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n brethren_z i_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v release_v i_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o jew_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o israël_n be_o i_o compass_v with_o this_o ″_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n concern_v thou_o from_o jewrie_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v hither_o report_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_a of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o to_o hear_v what_o thou_o think_v for_o ″_o concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v say_v every_o where_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n they_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n very_o many_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v paul_n say_v one_o word_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o saying_n 12._o go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o the_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v âœ_o
with_o john_n to_o samaria_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_o baptize_v where_o he_o reprove_v simon_n maguâ—_n act._n 8._o 19_o 35_o 2_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n at_o lydda_n 19_o and_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n at_o joppè_fw-la 35_o act._n 9_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v warry_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o preach_v so_o cornelius_n a_o gentil_n act._n 10._o he_o defend_v his_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11._o and_o record_v act._n 15_o that_o god_n call_v the_o first_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o his_o go_v to_o arabia_n must_v be_v after_o this_o see_v s._n chrys_n in_o act._n ho._n 22._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 3._o 20_o 36_o 3_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o jury_n and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v 20_o about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o 36_o s._n paul_n visit_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n 3_o gal._n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o syria_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n minor_a bythynia_n poutus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1._o nacepho_n li._n 2_o c._n 35._o platina_n in_o petro._n 23_o 39_o 6_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n 29_o preach_v there_o 39_o and_o make_v that_o his_o seat_n 6_o yet_o not_o remain_v there_o continual_o but_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v thence_o sometime_o to_o jerusalem_n sometime_o to_o other_o place_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o the_o put_n of_o s._n james_n to_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n act._n 12._o claudij_fw-la nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 44_o 11_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n he_o leave_v jury_n again_o he_o appoint_v euodius_n bishop_n in_o antioch_n euseb_n in_o chron._n 2_o &_o li._n â—_o c._n 16._o suidâ—s_n 44_o ignat_fw-la 11_o ad_fw-la antiochen_n and_o pass_v by_o corinth_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o convince_v simon_n magus_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o 13._o 24._o council_n to_o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n approve_v &_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v to_o be_v canonical_a hiero._n in_o catalâ—_n euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o plant_v his_o apostolical_a seat_n there_o afterward_o absent_a from_o the_o city_n either_o expel_v thence_o with_o other_o jew_n cornel._n tacit_fw-la in_o claudio_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o use_v both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o presence_n linus_n and_o cletus_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n to._n 2_o council_n pag._n â—56_n epiph_n to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o 9_o 52_o 18_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n 9_o act._n 15._o 52_o he_o be_v reprehend_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n paul_n 18_o galat._n 1._o except_o that_o difference_n fall_v before_o the_o council_n as_o some_o think_v august_n â—p_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o his_o diligence_n now_o make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n ro._n 1._o &_o 15._o theodoret._n in_o 16._o ro._n thence_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n send_v s._n mark_v to_o alexandria_n and_o other_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n grego_n li._n 5_o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6_o ep_n 37._o niâ—opho_n li._n 2_o c._n 35._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1._o he_o take_v order_n for_o his_o successor_n neronis_n nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v final_o crucify_v at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o last_o annot._n 70_o joan._n c._n 21._o 37_o foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la petrus_n passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la paulus_n joannis_n baptissae_n exitu_fw-la coronatur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n non_fw-fr ita_fw-la coelum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la quando_fw-la radios_fw-la sol_fw-la demittit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romanorum_n vrbs_fw-la dvas_fw-la illas_fw-la lampades_fw-la ubique_fw-la tertarum_fw-la effundens_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep_v ro._n hom_n 32_o in_o moral_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n hiâ—_n nempe_fw-la iam_fw-la regnant_a duâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la principes_fw-la alter_fw-la vocator_fw-la gentium_fw-la alter_fw-la cathédram_fw-la possidens_fw-la primam_fw-la recludis_fw-la creditas_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la ianuas_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n propter_fw-la eundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solenniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang._n li._n 1_o c._n 10._o a_o table_n of_o s._n paul_n tiberij_fw-la nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 18_o 34_o 1_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr steven_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a sermon_n 18_o for_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 34_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n consent_v and_o aid_v thereunto_o 1_o act._n â—_o 19_o 35_o 2_o saul_n by_o commission_n persecute_v 19_o act._n 9_o 35_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascùs_n he_o be_v convert_v ibid._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n go_v into_o arabia_n and_o preach_v there_o galat._n 1_o 22_o 38_o 5_o paul_n return_v to_o damascus_n 22_o where_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o escape_v 38_o let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brickwall_n 5_o act._n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thente_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n galat._n 1_o where_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o caesaréa_n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n galat._n 1._o and_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n act._n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n and_o barnabas_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n they_o come_v to_o cypress_n where_o he_o convert_v the_o proconsul_n act._n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o lycaonia_n and_o at_o lystra_n be_v almost_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o return_v by_o pisidia_n come_v again_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o first_o depart_v act._n 14._o claudij_fw-la nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 9_o 52_o 18_o at_o antioch_n and_o there_o about_o he_o remain_v act._n 14_o until_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n la_o for_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o and_o barnabas_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n to_o antioch_n 9_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 52_o they_o teach_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n 18_o act._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o other_o adjoin_v by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v warn_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hence_o forward_o s._n luke_n pursue_v s._n paul_n story_n chapter_n by_o chapter_n until_o his_o apprehension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o arrival_n at_o rome_n in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v from_o macedonia_n by_o thessalonica_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o convet_v many_o namely_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n act._n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o remain_v 18_o month_n act._n 1â—_n and_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o he_o come_v back_o to_o corinth_n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr from_o corinth_n he_o sail_v to_o tróas_n in_o asia_n where_o upon_o a_o sunday_n he_o raise_v eutychus_n from_o death_n preach_v till_o midnight_n from_o tróas_n he_o come_v to_o milétum_n by_o sea_n and_o there_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ancient_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o act._n 20._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thence_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â—_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â—_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â—_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n &_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o point_n as_o all_o other_o must_v both_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o mouth_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v inward_o when_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o all_o his_o external_a action_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o inward_o believe_v eccles_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v against_o certain_a *_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n in_o hart_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o invocat_fw-la this_o make_v not_o as_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n who_o can_v not_o invocate_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o due_a invocation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v their_o person_n dignity_n and_o grace_n and_o trust_v that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o invocate_v they_o because_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o brag_n thereof_o so_o much_o exod._n 14_o 31._o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o â—_o paral._n 20_o 20._o in_o the_o hebrew_n ep._n ad_fw-la thilem_fw-la v._o 5._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n '_o do_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n conc._n nicen._n apud_fw-la epiphan_n in_o fine_a ancorat_n hieron_n contr_n lucif_n cyril_n hieros_n cathec_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o unless_o they_o be_v send_v send_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_o condemn_v all_o the_o preach_n write_n ordinance_n innovation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o church_n pulpit_n &_o whatsoever_o our_o new_a evangelist_n have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o by_o the_o window_n show_v that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o the_o caluinist_n confess_v it_o in_o themselves_o france_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v in_o they_o because_o they_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v 20._o that_o ask_v not_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v without_o merit_n that_o god_n call_v so_o continual_o and_o earnest_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o other_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o they_o withstand_v it_o free_a will_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n themselves_o chap._n xi_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_a but_o some_o elect_v and_o they_o by_o grace_n obtain_v justice_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v excecate_v 11._o against_o who_o not_o withstand_v the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o who_o by_o that_o occasion_n christ_n be_v come_v must_v not_o insult_v but_o rather_o fear_v every_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v likewise_o cut_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 25_o and_o know_v that_o when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n than_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o come_v in_o 33_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israëlite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknewe_n or_o know_v you_o not_o in_o elias_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o he_o reque_v god_n against_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o lord_n 20._o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a answer_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o ″_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bor_v their_o knee_n to_o â—5_n baal_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v remain_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n ″_o not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o then_o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o present_a day_n 23_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v be_v their_o table_n make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o trap_n and_o for_o a_o scandal_n and_o for_o a_o retribution_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v their_o eye_n darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o their_o back_n make_v thou_o always_o crooked_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v they_o have_v they_o so_o stumble_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o their_o offence_n salvation_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o they_o nation_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v as_o long_o very_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v my_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o mass_n also_o and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o bough_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v and_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graff_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o glory_n not_o against_o the_o bough_n and_o if_o thou_o glory_n not_o thou_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v then_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o well_o ″_o because_o of_o incredulity_n they_o be_v break_v but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o heretic_n fear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a wild_a olive_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n waste_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n shall_v be_v
graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n have_v chance_v in_o israël_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v 20._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v and_o shall_v avert_v impiety_n from_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o this_o to_o they_o the_o testament_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o ″_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n enemy_n for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n most_o dear_a for_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o without_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o ″_o as_o you_o also_o sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o these_o also_o now_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o god_n have_v ″_o conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 33_o ″_o o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sunday_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n 13._o and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counseler_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 4._o seven_o thousand_o the_o heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n and_o example_n very_o impertinent_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o secret_a church_n hide_v or_o unknowen_a for_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o in_o that_o persecution_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o isaael_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o well_o know_v to_o elias_n &_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o that_o *_o the_o very_a soldier_n only_o be_v number_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n we_o rest_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n heretic_n there_o be_v before_o he_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n heluidius_fw-la wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o al._n 6._o not_o now_o of_o work_n if_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n do_v of_o nature_n without_o faith_n &_o god_n help_v salvation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o such_o work_n exclude_v grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o challenge_v only_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n therefore_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o heretic_n exposition_n that_o untrue_o exclude_v christian_n man_n work_n from_o necessity_n or_o merit_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v with_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o evident_o consist_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o adversary_n be_v like_o if_o apothecary_n ever_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o intent_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a â—_o god_n have_v give_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o work_v or_o action_n but_o his_o permission_n chris_n ho._n 19_o in_o ep_n ro._n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v sixtum_fw-la not_o by_o put_v malice_n into_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o desert_n always_o and_o their_o own_o will_n ever_o proper_o work_v the_o same_o see_v annot._n mat._n c._n 13_o 14._o ro._n c._n 1_o 24._o 20._o because_o of_o incredulity_n etc._n he_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_n vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o receive_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o room_n declare_v that_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v be_v their_o incredulity_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o like_a to_o execute_v justice_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o many_o nation_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 28._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n or_o as_o concern_v belief_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n the_o gentile_n find_v mercy_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a election_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o still_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v but_o he_o perform_v nor_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o that_o nation_n 30._o for_o as_o you_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o believe_v not_o find_v mercy_n and_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v fall_v so_o the_o jew_v not_o now_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n disposition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v 32._o conclude_v al._n that_o so_o god_n take_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o not_o by_o his_o drift_n or_o cause_v but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v may_v of_o his_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v and_o the_o party_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o deserve_n but_o both_o country_n and_o particular_a man_n may_v refer_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n only_o no_o work_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o their_o incredulity_n deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o their_o work_n afterward_o procede_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v merit_n heaven_n 33._o o_o depth_n predestination_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v further_o into_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v just_o reject_v and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o seek_v among_o the_o people_n to_o spread_v contagion_n of_o curiosity_n by_o seek_v further_o after_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_v &_o angel_n reach_v they_o overreache_v &_o overthrow_v themselves_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v obey_v the_o church_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o every_o man_n else_o thou_o may_v not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprobate_a nor_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n predestination_n that_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n have_v open_v blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o direct_v the_o proud_a pen_n of_o caluin_n beza_n verone_n and_o such_o reprobate_n to_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o particular_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o special_o of_o young_a scholar_n in_o university_n which_o with_o less_o study_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v proud_n and_o curious_a then_o to_o be_v humble_a wise_a and_o obedient_a chap._n xii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n moral_n 2_o to_z renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o to_o keep_v of_o unity_n by_o humility_n â—_o to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o function_n
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
barbarous_a yea_o and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o own_o language_n within_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n or_o rather_o every_o age_n shall_v whole_o become_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o ourselves_o our_o tongue_n as_o all_o vulgar_a do_v so_o often_o change_v and_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n true_a knowledge_n and_o good_a life_n the_o experience_n of_o a_o few_o year_n have_v give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o full_a demonstration_n whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o as_o wise_a edify_v as_o faithful_a as_o devout_a as_o fearful_a to_o break_v god_n law_n and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o tongue_n translation_n and_o english_a prayer_n much_o vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n emulation_n contention_n schism_n horrible_a error_n profenation_n and_o diwlgation_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n 13._o *_o which_o of_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o testify_v be_v fall_v by_o the_o same_o but_o virtue_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n none_o at_o al._n wherein_o this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a illusion_n and_o untruth_n understanding_n that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o common_a prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understanding_n hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a efficacy_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v special_o of_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o dispose_v these_o mystery_n to_o our_o most_o good_a the_o infant_n innocent_a idiot_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n meet_v for_o every_o one_o condition_n than_o the_o learn_a clerk_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devour_v and_o obedient_a than_o the_o other_o have_v less_o of_o these_o quality_n and_o more_o learning_n which_o we_o say_v not_o country_n as_o though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a knowledge_n both_o by_o preach_v catechise_v and_o read_v of_o good_a catholic_a book_n christian_a people_n do_v learn_v in_o all_o nation_n much_o more_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o our_o nation_n god_n know_v but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o wale_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o same_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o disorder_n then_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a yea_o and_o often_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_n perverse_a and_o pernicious_a sense_n which_o light_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o latin_n we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v in_o devotion_n and_o humility_n may_v and_o must_v rather_o with_o diligence_n learn_v the_o tongue_n that_o such_o divine_a thing_n be_v write_v in_o or_o use_v other_o diligence_n in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o instruction_n then_o for_o a_o few_o man_n not_o necessary_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a universal_a order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o if_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n only_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a necessary_a nor_o almost_o possible_a to_o accommodate_v their_o service_n book_n to_o every_o province_n and_o people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o difference_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o admonish_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n or_o to_o get_v other_o to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v concern_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v no_o strange_a nor_o miraculous_o get_v or_o understand_v tongue_n but_o common_a to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n daily_o with_o all_o diligence_n through_o out_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n expound_v in_o every_o house_n school_n church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o be_v so_o well_o know_v for_o every_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n according_o that_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o curate_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_n when_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o receive_v what_o to_o receive_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n service_n second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o write_v any_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n public_a service_n prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n special_o consist_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a conference_n wherein_o one_o do_v open_a to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o canticle_n psalm_n secret_a mystery_n sort_n of_o language_n and_o other_o revelation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o certain_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n in_o do_v of_o this_o the_o corinthian_n commit_v many_o disorder_n turn_v god_n gift_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o namely_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o gift_n 13._o yet_o most_o puff_v up_o the_o haver_n and_o now_o also_o do_v common_o puff_n up_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o knowledge_n according_a as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thereof_o argument_n this_o exercise_n and_o the_o disorder_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v in_o antiquity_n these_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o use_n nor_o abuse_v nor_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n or_o redress_v thereof_o can_v concern_v any_o whit_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n in_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilfulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o private_a prayer_n which_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n have_v ever_o use_v otherwise_o special_o in_o latin_a as_o well_o upon_o their_o primar_n as_o bead_n for_o the_o private_a prayer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o sonnet_n new_o inspire_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o prophesy_v utter_v to_o one_o a_o other_o comfort_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o god_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n use_v private_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o nor_o diverse_o inspire_v
the_o clergy_n how_o to_o minister_v they_o or_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o she_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o impart_v that_o whereof_o itself_o be_v incapable_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o regiment_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n bishopes_n and_o prelate_n they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 18_o they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n act._n 20_o they_o only_o have_v cure_v of_o our_o soul_n direct_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o hebr._n 13._o chap._n xv._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n part_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n dead_a and_o 3â—_n answer_v also_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 49_o and_o then_o exhort_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o unto_o good_a life_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v pentecost_n brethren_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 10_o *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v *_o see_v of_o cephas_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o they_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 24._o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a &_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abortive_a *_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persesecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v grace_n void_a ⊢_o but_z i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ″_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o whether_o i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v certain_a among_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o world_n false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v give_v testimony_n against_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n for_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 18_o the_o *_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o by_o a_o man_n death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 12._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 15._o so_o also_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o *_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v last_o 8._o for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o undoubted_o except_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o at_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o why_o also_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o why_o also_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o your_o glory_n brethren_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o according_a to_o man_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 13._o for_o to_o morrow_v we_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v not_o seduce_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n menander_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o awake_v you_o just_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o some_o man_n say_v how_o do_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sow_a be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sow_a not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v thou_o sow_o but_o bare_a grain_n to_o wit_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n but_o one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o beast_n a_o other_o of_o bird_n a_o other_o of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o merit_n star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o substance_n spiritual_a body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n 7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v into_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o adam_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v
just_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n li._n 3_o cont_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o 12._o not_o that_o now_o come_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v the_o absolute_a perfectness_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o perfectness_n such_o as_o according_a to_o this_o state_n a_o man_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n be_v small_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lesser_a degree_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v here_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o 15._o otherwise_o mind_v themselves_o when_o catholic_a man_n now_o a_o day_n charge_v heretic_n with_o their_o horrible_a division_n dissension_n combatte_n contention_n and_o diversity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o age_n do_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n most_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o same_o both_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o order_n or_o obedience_n to_o superior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n the_o agenâ—_n christ_n c._n 29_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o say_v when_o man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o s._n cyprian_n stand_v against_o other_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v earnest_o in_o a_o certain_a matter_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o our_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n our_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o therefore_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n themselves_o as_o man_n make_v it_o thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o but_o ridiculous_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o a_o other_o think_v whereupon_o may_v rise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certain_a hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o set_v know_v rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v and_o such_o as_o break_v not_o mutual_a society_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o prayer_n service_n sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n for_o such_o division_n and_o difference_n come_v never_o but_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n but_o among_o themselves_o at_o they_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o or_o westphalus_n against_o caluin_n or_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o charge_v one_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n but_o also_o condemn_v each_o other_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o banishment_n yea_o sometime_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o thus_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n thomist_n scotist_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o one_o communion_n all_o most_o dear_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o same_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n come_v to_o one_o holy_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v one_o head_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 5._o shall_v make_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n we_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v somewhat_o otherwise_o they_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a tentation_n but_o by_o love_v our_o own_o sentence_n to_o much_o or_o by_o envy_v our_o better_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o devide_v the_o mutual_a society_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n or_o heresy_n it_o devilish_a prosumption_n in_o nothing_o to_o have_v other_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o be_v any_o other_o wise_a mind_v this_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o to_o they_o only_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o destroy_v a_o side_n into_o no_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o say_v will_v god_n all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n will_v mark_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o only_o god_n reveal_v truth_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseuâ—rantâ—_n 2_o and_o certain_a by_o name_n to_o unity_n â—_o to_o modesty_n â—_o to_o peace_n without_o solicitude_n or_o careful_a anxiety_n 8_o to_o all_o that_o good_a be_v 9_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o contribution_n not_o for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o merit_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o ″_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a âœ_o verse_n two_o euodia_n '_o euchodia_n '_o i_o desire_v &_o syntyché_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o ″_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o supputation_n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutor_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o advent_a rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o holy_a whatsoever_o amiable_a whatsoever_o of_o good_a fame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o any_o praise_n of_o discipline_n these_o thing_n think_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v &_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exceed_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n you_o have_v chrys_n reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o as_o you_o do_v also_o care_n but_o you_o be_v occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v for_o penury_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o know_v both_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a i_o know_v also_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v do_v well_o communicate_v to_o my_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o you_o also_o know_v o_o philippian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o same_o receit_n but_o your_o only_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o unto_o thessalonica_n also_o once_o and_o twice_o you_o send_v to_o my_o use_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o gift_n but_o i_o seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v
be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o rejoice_v &_o see_v your_o order_n &_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o you_o have_v learn_v abound_v it_o in_o he_o '_o in_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o â—_o by_o philosophie_fw-fr and_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o replenish_v who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o all_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n in_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o whon_n also_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o *_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o your_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n decree_n of_o decree_n '_o that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potestat_n 〈◊〉_d have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_v triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o ″_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o 2d_o willing_a in_o the_o humility_n and_o â—_o religion_n of_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v in_o vain_a puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o â—_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n be_v head_n serve_v &_o compact_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n â—_o why_o do_v you_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d decree_v as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o unto_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n â—_o have_v a_o show_v of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 8._o by_o philosophy_n god_n philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a science_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o where_o secular_a learning_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o command_v â—aith_n there_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n and_o before_o he_o tertullan_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n rise_v only_o by_o to_o much_o admire_v of_o profane_a philosophy_n hierâ—_n ad_fw-la câ—esiph_n count_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praser_n &_o cont_n hermeg._n &_o cont_n marcio_n li._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v these_o new_a sect_n no_o doubt_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o other_o argument_n have_v they_o none_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o like_a sacrament_n concern_v quantity_n accident_n place_n position_n dimension_n sense_n sight_n taste_n and_o other_o strait_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v christ_n mystery_n all_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o deceitful_a and_o be_v call_v also_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o resist_v which_o fallacy_n and_o tradition_n of_o heathen_a man_n the_o school_n learning_n be_v necessary_a which_o keep_v philosophy_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o withstand_v the_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_a learning_n so_o the_o great_a philosopher_n s._n denys_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n lactantius_n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n furnish_v with_o all_o secular_a learning_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o see_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 84_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la oraetorem_fw-la 16._o in_o meat_n the_o protestant_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o apply_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o forbear_v meat_n quast_o to_o the_o christian_a fast_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n plain_a at_o s_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o judaical_a observation_n and_o distinction_n of_o certain_a clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o colossian_n holiday_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o certain_a jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n touch_v meat_n and_o festivity_n and_o other_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a shadow_n to_o cease_v where_o he_o name_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a day_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a holiday_n or_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o 18._o religion_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v it_o against_o the_o inuncation_n or_o honour_n of_o angel_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 7_o in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la and_o epiph._n har_z 21._o who_o teach_v angel_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v &_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a angel_n as_o the_o good_a which_o doctrine_n the_o say_a heretic_n have_v of_o plato_n who_o teach_v that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v damone_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n next_o to_o god_n against_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v li._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10_o the_o civet_n as_o the_o condemn_v also_o the_o same_o undue_a worship_n li._n 10_o confess_v cap._n 42._o s._n hierom_n q._n 10_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v this_o also_o of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o devil_n angel_n who_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n steven_n sermon_n act._n 7_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v avouch_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o still_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o often_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law._n of_o which_o idolatry_n also_o to_o angel_n theodorete_n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_v defend_v their_o superstition_n towards_o angel_n by_o that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o deceitful_o at_o once_o induce_v the_o colossian_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o &_o to_o honour_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o seduce_v that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o service_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o say_a angel_n against_o which_o abomination_n the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n cap._n 35_o take_v order_n accurse_v all_o that_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o contemn_v
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â—_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â—_o â—_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ—_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâ—oâ—p_n â—p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n â—p_n â—_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâ—â—â—e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â—_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o moses_n as_o also_o *_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o more_o ample_a glory_n above_o moses_n by_o so_o much_o as_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o the_o house_n have_v he_o that_o frame_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o moses_n in_o deed_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o wherefore_o 8_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o exacerbation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v &_o see_v my_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o forty_o year_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o beware_v brethren_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a hart_n of_o incredulity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o exhort_v yourselves_o every_o day_n while_o to_o day_n be_v name_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v obdurate_a with_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o lose_v beginning_n of_o his_o substance_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n as_o in_o that_o exacerbation_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o some_o hear_n do_v exasperate_v but_o not_o all_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o with_o who_o be_v he_o offend_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o sin_v 23._o *_o who_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o incredulity_n chap._n four_o that_o they_o must_v fear_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a rest_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 12_o consider_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o most_o inward_a secret_n 14_o and_o that_o he_o as_o their_o priest_n who_o also_o himself_o suffer_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 1_o let_v we_o fear_v therefore_o lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o to_o we_o also_o it_o have_v be_v denounce_v as_o also_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n 11_o as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n and_o true_o the_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o end_n seven_o day_n 2._o thus_o and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o in_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o certain_a enter_v into_o it_o and_o they_o to_o who_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n 7._o to_o day_n in_o david_n say_v after_o so_o long_a time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o greek_a jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o day_n afterward_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v leave_v a_o sabbatisme_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o same_o also_o have_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v we_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o example_n of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jointe_n also_o and_o the_o marowe_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o cogitation_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n invisible_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n to_o who_o our_o speech_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n except_o sin_n pope_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o let_v we_o go_v therefore_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o seasonable_a aid_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 16._o let_v we_o go_v with_o confidence_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o need_v no_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o bishop_n saint_n but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o help_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o earth_n for_o any_o mistrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o for_o our_o own_o unworthines_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o grevous_a sinner_n and_o of_o a_o number_n make_v intercession_n together_o rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o which_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v except_o they_o reprove_v the_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v less_o to_o he_o or_o with_o less_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n saint_n priest_n or_o just_a man_n join_v with_o we_o as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v and_o pretend_v but_o with_o much_o more_o affiance_n in_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o merit_n then_o if_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o alone_o chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o infirm_v be_v therein_o but_o as_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n offer_v as_o the_o other_o 8_o and_o suffer_v obedient_o for_o our_o example_n 11_o of_o who_o priesthood_n he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v need_v rather_o to_o hear_v their_o catechism_n again_o verse_n 1_o for_o ″_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n canterbury_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v because_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ″_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n *_o as_o aaron_z 13._o ⊢_o
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o ″_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n ″_o not_o appear_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâ—st_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o ″_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiâ—â—eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâ—s_n minister_n â—hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâ—e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ—_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiâ—nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ—_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o chap._n iii_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 9_o none_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v evil_a by_o their_o persecutor_n 15_o but_o to_o answer_n they_o always_o with_o modesty_n and_o special_o with_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a who_o body_n though_o they_o kill_v yet_o his_o soul_n live_v and_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noës_n flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v verse_n 1_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n 18._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o trim_v let_v iâ—_n not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hear_v excede_v or_o lay_v on_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o of_o put_v on_o vesture_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o incorruptibilitie_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o so_o sometime_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n 18._o adorn_v themselves_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o *_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d who_o daughter_n you_o be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o fear_v any_o perturbation_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weaker_n feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o faith_n in_o fine_a '_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n 44._o merciful_a modest_a humble_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o *_o &_o if_o you_o suffer_v aught_o for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o &_o be_v not_o trouble_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v which_o calumniate_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v as_o do_v well_o if_o the_o will_v of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o then_o do_v ill_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n week_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v certes_o in_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v ″_o to_o spirit_n they_o '_o also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o have_v be_v ″_o incredulous_a sometime_o *_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o building_n 24_o in_o the_o which_o few_o that_o be_v *_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v ″_o of_o the_o like_a form_n now_o save_v we_o you_o '_o also_o not_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ″_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ⊢_o swallow_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n subject_v to_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n in_o principio_fw-la grave_n conâ—eâ—â—eth_v this_o place_n to_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o understand_v &_o to_o have_v many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v never_o explicate_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n yet_o unto_o heretic_n this_o and_o all_o other_o text_n be_v easy_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o themselves_o imagine_v whatsoever_o other_o man_n deem_v thereof_o s._n augustine_n only_o sind_v himself_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v hereby_o which_o thing_n he_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o diverse_a other_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o same_o apostle_n sermon_n act._n 2._o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o infidel_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la â—uisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infer_v christum_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n caluin_n they_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o solower_n be_v infidel_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v invent_v a_o other_o desperate_a kind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a on_o the_o cross_n s._n athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 77_o in_o principio_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la propius_fw-la initie_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr reâ—t_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n oecumenius_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o this_o place_n prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o hel._n as_o they_o likewise_o declare_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n detain_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n but_o whether_o this_o word_n prison_n or_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o inferior_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a doubt_v or_o of_o limbâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o presence_n there_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n augustine_n call_v great_a profundity_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o only_o hold_v last_o and_o assure_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o deliver_v none_o depute_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o release_v diverse_a out_o of_o place_n of_o pain_n there_o purgatory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o purgatory_n see_v the_o say_a epistle_n where_o also_o he_o insinuate_v other_o exposition_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o this_o hard_a text_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v our_o special_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o note_v brief_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n 20._o incredulous_a sometime_o they_o that_o take_v the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v certain_a there_o detain_v do_v expound_v this_o not_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n or_o without_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o either_o of_o some_o that_o once_o be_v incredulous_a and_o afterward_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n or_o rather_o and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a but_o yet_o trust_v not_o noës_n preach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n who_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o yet_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â—_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â—_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â—_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ—_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a ″_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o ″_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v ″_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n ″_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o ″_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o ″_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a act._n 21_o 39_o act._n 8_o 3_o act._n 9_o 2_o 2_o the_o sacramc_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o out_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o otherwise_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o act._n 7_o 38._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o trim_v lâ—ke_v a_o white_v brickwall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v beda_n in_o hunâ—_n io._n exo._n 22_o 28._o 28._o such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o s._n chrysostone_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v &_o patienco_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doove_n phil._n 3_o 5._o mt._n 22_o 23._o 23._o though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o goâ—_n to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o say_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v follow_v see_v the_o courtesy_n &_o equity_n of_o heathen_a officer_n towards_o their_o prisoner_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n and_o villainy_n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v annot._n io._n c._n 11_o 51._o the_o sadducee_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mac._n li._n 2._o c._n 12_o 43._o unlawful_a other_o &_o vow_n must_v noâ—_n to_o keep_v mat._n 14._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o tertullê°_n the_o jew_n orator_n call_v christian_a religion_n the_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o vers_fw-la â—_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sect._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o also_o act._n 9_o 2._o 24_o 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sect_n here_o be_v so_o take_v see_v annot._n c._n â—â—_o â—2_n â—2_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n ro._n 15_o 28_o act._n 21_o 26._o act._n 23_o 6._o 6._o the_o apostolic_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o only_a or_o special_a faith_n but_o of_o justice_n &_o chastity_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n answerable_a to_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o terrify_v and_o so_o induce_v to_o penance_n how_o say_v heretic_n then_o that_o such_o thing_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n crime_n as_o â—_o 27._o 27._o if_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o whip_v and_o from_o death_n seek_v by_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o yet_o christen_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n against_o they_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 50._o 50._o this_o who_o he_o term_v by_o contempt_n one_o jesus_n have_v now_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v give_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o caesar_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquam_fw-la inquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 3._o 3._o detuli_fw-la sentential_a act._n 9_o 3._o act._n 9_o 20._o 20._o penance_n often_o inculcate_v and_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o act._n 21_o 30._o myra_n '_o '_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o jew_n fast_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n september_n after_o which_o the_o navigation_n be_v perilous_a winter_n approach_v approach_v name_n of_o windé_n windé_n graec._n clauda_n clauda_n a_o place_n of_o quick_a sand_n sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v s._n hierom_n have_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n save_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o after_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n hiero._n adu_fw-la vigil_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o â—od_a do_v much_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o their_o intercession_n &_o prâ—â—r_n in_o heaven_n god_n providence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n god_n predestination_n and_o appointment_n take_v not_o away_o man_v free_a will_v and_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o 18._o 18._o this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n melita_n melita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_fw-mi 6_o 9_o mat._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 10_o 10_o here_o also_o as_o maâ—_n 1â—_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v northeare_n &_o that_o their_o excecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o &_o not_o to_o god_n see_v annota_fw-la io._n 12_o 40._o io._n 12_o 40_o ro._n 11_o 8_o malta_n have_v s._n paul_n blessing_n and_o grace_n until_o this_o day_n the._n fazellus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la siculis_fw-la decad_n â—_o li._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n miraculous_a virtue_n in_o certain_a country_n and_o creature_n by_o his_o saint_n 4_o reg._n 2_o 19_o s._n paul_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n be_v well_o give_v to_o all_o heresy_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v false_o so_o call_v see_v the_o annot_v rom._n 16_o 15._o gal._n 1._o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 34_o asceâ—_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 35_o asceâ—_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 20_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 36_o asceâ—_n 3_o tiberij_fw-la 29_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o asceâ—_n 6_o claudij_fw-la 2_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 44_o asceâ—_n 11_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 52_o asceâ—_n 18_o neronis_n 〈◊〉_d nat._n 〈◊〉_d 70_o asceâ—_n 37_o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nativit_fw-la 34_o ascen_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nativit_fw-la 35_o ascen_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 22_o nativit_fw-la 38_o ascen_n 5_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nativit_fw-la 52_o ascen_n 18_o neronis_n 2_o nativit_fw-la 58_o ascen_n 25_o neronis_n 14_o nativit_fw-la 70_o ascen_n 37_o genebr_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n ruffi_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n ambr._n â—er_o 38._o hiero._n ep_v 61_o c._n 9_o advers_a erro_fw-la io._n hieros_n euseb_n li_z 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n concern_v good_a work_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n ca._n 14._o et_fw-fr praef_n psal_n 31._o gal._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o gal._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n epih._o haer._n 42_o marcionis_fw-la aug._n in_o expos_n incho_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 16._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n at_o martin_n from_o sunday_n
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
part_n of_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n thursday_n the_o epistle_n upon_o corpus_n christi_n day_n mat._n 26_o 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o unworthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep._n 11â—_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v mr._n 14_o 22._o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o wherefore_o what_o commodity_n we_o may_v make_v of_o heresy_n agapae_n or_o supper_n of_o charity_n conc_fw-fr gang._n can_v 11._o conc_fw-fr loadic_n can_v 27._o 28._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n sacrament_n tradition_n without_o writing_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v more_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o circunstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n action_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v imitate_v io._n 13_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 16._o the_o protestant_n imitate_v not_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o imitate_v he_o not_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o tract_n â—0_n in_o io._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v to_o priest_n only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o receive_n why_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o it_o signify_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la how_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n itself_o without_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n confession_n before_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n see_v the_o annot._n the_o manifold_a honour_n and_o discern_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n mat._n â—_o â—_o ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o the_o profane_a bread_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o ep._n juda_n holy_a bread_n unworthy_a receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o tradition_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o aug._n tract_n 84_o in_o io._n &_o chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n the_o 6._o part_n as_o couch_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o rentecost_n rentecost_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o lear_a nâ—ecall_n gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v often_o even_o upon_o ill_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a &_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n ro._n 12_o 4_o eph._n 4_o 7._o 7._o a_o marvellous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n make_v &_o be_v call_v one_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n ec._n one_o body_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 11._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 137_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n &_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o &_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n zealous_a faith_n unity_n schism_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr call_v shrovesunday_n shrovesunday_n this_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n charity_n by_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n li._n â—2_n ciu._n c._n 29_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v here_o here_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_o say_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_v &_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n false_a mattyr_n the_o 3_o virtue_n theological_a charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortâ—l_a sin_n not_o faith_n faith_n much_o like_a to_o some_o fond_a linguist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o a_o linguist_n linguist_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o uncharisten_v as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v in_o to_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la idiotae_fw-la with_o tongue_n more_o them_z you_o all_o es_fw-ge 28_o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 16._o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v unknowen_a tongue_n of_o what_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n in_o the_o say_v tongue_n by_o strange_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o latin_a service_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o strange_a to_o none_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o every_o stranger_n whether_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v more_o edify_v see_v annot_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n catholic_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v every_o ceremony_n and_o can_v behave_v themselves_o according_o aug._n doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a in_o argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a as_o upon_o primmar_n bead_n or_o otherwise_o latin_n prayer_n translate_v or_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o people_n devotion_n nothing_o the_o less_o for_o pray_v in_o latin_n mat._n 24._o 24._o greg._n li._n 27._o moral_a c._n 6._o the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n how_o far_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o a_o notable_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n woman_n may_v have_v any_o temporal_a soveraintie_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 7_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a import_v tradition_n so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n es_fw-ge 53_o 8._o dan._n 9_o 26._o ps_n 15_o 10_o jon._n 2_o 2._o lu._n 24._o act._n 9_o 3_o conâ—_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n time_n tradidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o free_a will_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o â—â—me_n grace_n grace_n so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o the_o cath._n faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n than_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n then_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1_o 18_o ap._n 1_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 12._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15._o ps_n 109._o 1._o ps_n 8_o 8._o esa_n 22_o 13._o menander_n menander_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n merit_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v
4._o the_o protestant_n fleshly_a estimation_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la col._n 3_o 20_o exo._n 20_o 12_o deu._n 5_o 16._o col._n 3_o 22_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 8._o god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a unrewarded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2_o 2_o 2_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o have_v justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 8_o 8_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n li._n 50._o ho._n 7._o eph._n 3._o phil._n 1._o v._n 12._o 23._o 26._o phil._n 2._o v._n 23._o 24._o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n more_o necessary_a eph._n 4_o 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hear_v bishop_n and_o priest_n always_o distinct_a function_n function_n see_v annot_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o ro._n 12_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n and_o upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n mai._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o the_o epistle_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n heb._n 2_o 9_o es_fw-ge 45_o 14._o ro._n 14_o 11._o 11._o such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_v gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o same_o many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o band_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n caluins_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n own_a merit_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o free_a will_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n by_o allusion_n of_o word_n he_o call_v the_o carnal_a christian_a jew_n that_o yet_o boast_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n concision_n &_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o circumcide_v their_o hart_n and_o sense_n spiritual_o the_o true_a circumcision_n s._n chrys_n theophylact._n theophylact._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o 22._o act._n 23_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o s._n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o labour_v still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n without_o continual_a endeavour_n what_o security_n may_v we_o poor_a sinner_n have_v of_o heretic_n persuasion_n &_o promise_n of_o security_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la bravium_fw-la will_v reveal_v reveal_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n novemb._n 23._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n when_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o say_v to_o his_o flock_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v imitate_v their_o apostle_n life_n &_o doctrine_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n s._n augustine_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n ro._n 16_o 17._o the_o objection_n against_o inherent_a justice_n answer_v magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o li_n 2_o c._n 4._o pag._n 222._o double_a perfection_n here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heretic_n foolish_a defence_n of_o their_o dissension_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o disagree_a of_o ancient_a father_n or_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o heretic_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o spiteful_a write_n of_o heretic_n one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n euodia_n euodia_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o the_o 4_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supputation_n supputation_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reflorish_a be_v the_o reviue_n of_o their_o old_a liberality_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v slack_a &_o dead_a s._n chrys_n chrys_n he_o count_v it_o not_o mere_a alm_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o the_o people_n bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o a_o certain_a mutual_a traffic_n as_o it_o be_v and_o interchange_v the_o one_o give_v spiritual_a the_o other_o render_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n suspicious_a translation_n s._n chrys_n theodore_n occum_n theophyl_n s._n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n alm_n give_v religious_o religious_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v daily_o grow_v and_o be_v spread_v at_o length_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n of_o the_o decay_n thereof_o so_o quick_o after_o christ_n time_n nor_o â—gree_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o obscure_a conventicle_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o in_o fine_a fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o s._n ambr._n &_o the_o gr._n doctor_n or_o thus_o worthy_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n requisite_a and_o diverse_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o faith_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n condign_o hebr._n 1_o 3_o io._n 1_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o as_o head_n but_o there_o be_v want_n in_o those_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o ro._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—r_n 19_o the_o pasâ—â—_n how_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1_o â—_o ro._n 9_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o job_n â—_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n pardon_n heretic_n do_v most_o common_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o eloquence_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v &_o light_o all_o seditious_a person_n which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o sedition_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o tongue_n nothing_o say_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 2._o add_v nepotian_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o with_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasible_a speech_n speech_n in_o it_o eph._n 2_o 1._o 1._o by_o decree_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wilful_a or_o selfwilled_a in_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o come_v the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n v._o 23._o see_v annot._n v._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v subministration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a science_n how_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n abuse_v philosophy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n school_n learning_n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 7._o quast_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o christian_a fast_v &_o holiday_n s._n paul_n place_n concern_v religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n wicked_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o church_n fast_n fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrâ—â—â—cal_a abstinence_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v nothing_o against_o true_a and_o sincere_a fast_v but_o commend_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n â—ue_v eph._n 5_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o 22._o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o